command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o heretical_a exception_n against_o this_o place_n be_v that_o because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n father_n relate_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o but_o then_o he_o say_v my_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whereas_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v our_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n shall_v follow_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o salutation_n be_v mean_v as_o a_o conjoin_v cause_n be_v very_o evident_a john_n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n a_o second_o cavil_n that_o need_v a_o vindication_n may_v be_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a title_n give_v to_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v mention_v together_o but_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n from_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o so_o neither_o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n do_v it_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n always_o put_v christ_n after_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o absolute_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n yet_o when_o personal_o consider_v so_o that_o divine_a order_n be_v attend_v unto_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o although_o god_n yet_o because_o in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o in_o that_o office_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o stream_n or_o rather_o second_v fountain_n that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o those_o damnable_a socinian_n doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v these_o fundamental_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v from_o the_o relation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n lord_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n lord_n thus_o he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o revel_v 19_o 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v on_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o persian_a monarch_n because_o of_o their_o transcendent_a dominion_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n transcendent_o even_o to_o they_o also_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n as_o if_o none_o be_v lord_n but_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v note_v of_o augustus_n as_o a_o providential_a thing_n that_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o christian_a great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v call_v domini_fw-la but_o domini_fw-la diminitive_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o lord_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o head_n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o that_o none_o be_v lord_n like_o he_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o open_v this_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o raise_v up_o with_o this_o greatness_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o great_a dominion_n and_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o believer_n good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v lord._n and._n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a lordship_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n the_o one_o divine_n call_v natural_a and_o essential_a the_o other_o dispensatory_a and_o mediatory_a the_o former_a he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o so_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o second_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o lord_n in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v true_a which_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n natural_a or_o essential_a kingdom_n do_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o his_o mediatory_a do_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o formal_a respect_n to_o be_v make_v now_o as_o christ_n former_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a so_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 2._o 36._o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o that_o this_o do_v any_o way_n evacuate_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o for_o nothing_o be_v give_v christ_n to_o perfect_v he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o time_n do_v only_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v true_o god_n if_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v such_o power_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n second_o this_o official_a or_o mediatory_a kingdom_n have_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v militant_a and_o triumphant_a militant_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v because_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_v still_o for_o as_o david_n be_v king_n although_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o he_o be_v king_n at_o hebron_n when_o he_o be_v not_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o before_o he_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o only_o there_o be_v time_n require_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o triumphant_a and_o consummate_a kingdom_n or_o lordship_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o have_v save_v all_o his_o people_n and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n than_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o triumph_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o to_o understand_v that_o difficult_a place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v after_o all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o socinian_o urge_v that_o to_o show_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o to_o reconcile_v this_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n
use_v in_o his_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n itself_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n only_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n exercise_v shall_v cease_v all_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o fot_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o mediate_o by_o christ_n approach_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o immediate_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o here_o again_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o although_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v this_o glory_n and_o great_a name_n to_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o partly_o because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o eclipse_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o palpable_o discover_v this_o his_o greatness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pilate_n even_o before_o his_o suffering_n yea_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o certain_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o humane_a weakness_n as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n there_o be_v also_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o be_v vorstius_n his_o objection_n of_o any_o value_n that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n have_v not_o that_o wisdom_n require_v to_o govern_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v grow_v up_o into_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n for_o in_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n though_o these_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n while_o a_o child_n because_o even_o then_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o and_o indeed_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lordor_n king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n be_v absurd_a for_o kingly_a or_o lordly_a action_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v put_v forth_o such_o action_n certain_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o while_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o lordly_a power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n then_o be_v always_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n four_o this_o lordly_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v there_o say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o great_a dominion_n be_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 22._o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o administration_n christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o learned_a man_n say_v one_o man_n can_v be_v universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o qualification_n fit_a for_o to_o discharge_v that_o government_n yet_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v every_o thing_n to_o piece_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o power_n over_o they_o be_v whole_o coactive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n keep_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o vassal_n for_o his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o such_o glorious_a end_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o as_o those_o that_o build_v noah_n ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o it_o but_o to_o his_o church_n there_o he_o hold_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n submit_v to_o his_o order_n and_o law_n so_o he_o take_v special_a care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lay_v themselves_o down_o under_o his_o protection_n than_o under_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n more_o may_v be_v say_v doctrinal_o about_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o above_o all_o lord_n then_o what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o our_o faith_n under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o affection_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o posfess_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thou_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n conquer_a of_o corruption_n preservation_n under_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o do_v he_o want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o power_n especial_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o any_o work_n for_o he_o thou_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o man_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n thou_o doubte_v thy_o cause_n will_v sink_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o look_v upon_o earthly_a power_n as_o great_a than_o christ_n power_n be_v ever_o any_o temporal_a lord_n able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o than_o saint_n or_o be_v discourage_v under_o his_o work_n use_v 2._o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v joh._n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n you_o do_v well_o say_v christ_n but_o from_o that_o consideration_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n and_o certain_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o then_o be_v our_o honour_n our_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v not_o he_o impose_v what_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o church_n what_o law_n and_o order_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o please_v shall_v we_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n our_o tongue_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o thy_o confusion_n they_o that_o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v above_o they_o serm._n xxix_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o
though_o a_o bruise_a reed_n break_v he_o more_o though_o but_o a_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o ready_a to_o quench_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v adjudge_v by_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o it_o worse_o than_o death_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o heman_n psalm_n 88_o where_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v bitter_a complaint_n under_o soul-terrour_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o god_n remember_v no_o more_o yea_o his_o temptation_n do_v so_o overcloud_v he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n v_o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o this_o good_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o god_n then_o to_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o but_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o those_o water_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v have_v he_o conclude_v say_v oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o will_v have_v revive_v he_o yea_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o help_v till_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v delay_n till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o his_o glorious_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v in_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o life_n indeed_o the_o psalmist_n may_v have_v argue_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v â—uite_o forsake_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n do_v those_o that_o despair_n do_v they_o praise_v thou_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n if_o then_o in_o these_o sad_a and_o bitter_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o work_n to_o get_v into_o then_o remember_v this_o truth_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a let_v we_o now_o condition_n consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a estate_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o provide_v manna_n for_o they_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n sake_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o of_o be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a only_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n luke_n 20._o 37._o do_v christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n these_o be_v mention_v rather_o than_o noah_n or_o enoch_n when_o yet_o god_n be_v also_o their_o god_n because_o to_o those_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o at_o first_o make_v or_o afterward_o repeat_v as_o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o from_o this_o relation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o from_o thy_o extreme_a necessity_n yet_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v from_o evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o prevent_v the_o evil_a 2._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n have_v a_o immediate_a sovereignty_n and_o dominiâ—â—_n whatsoever_o over_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bitter_a and_o hopeless_a we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hill_n also_o when_o that_o lord_n will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n he_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o the_o israelite_n also_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o limit_v god_n psal_n 78_o 9_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o water_n yet_o say_v they_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o such_o distrust_n though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o yet_o can_v he_o do_v this_o also_o but_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o to_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n no_o affliction_n but_o god_n can_v command_v it_o and_o work_v what_o he_o please_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 3._o there_o be_v employ_v that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n they_o opportunity_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o not_o before_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v god_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a but_o instance_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o delay_v his_o help_n till_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a outmost_a christ_n will_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v when_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o by_o the_o pool_n side_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v i_o than_o christ_n heal_v he_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v god_n let_v abraham_n alone_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v provide_v also_o a_o ram_n in_o isaac_n stead_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o abraham_n god_n provide_v he_o a_o son_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a womb_n that_o so_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o exalt_v common_o a_o godly_a man_n isaac_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v herein_o will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v we_o from_o the_o premise_n make_v this_o use_n do_v god_n raise_v even_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v such_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n then_o shame_n and_o reprove_v thy_o say_n oh_o i_o slow_a to_o believe_v oh_o i_o dull_a and_o heavy_a about_o heavenly_a duty_n for_o though_o my_o affliction_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v nothing_o above_o measure_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v how_o can_v this_o be_v forgive_v to_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o exercise_n have_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a so_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o dry_a bone_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o these_o inferior_a trial_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o these_o weak_a grace_n be_v ashamed_a when_o any_o little_a trouble_n be_v apt_a to_o disquiet_v thou_o to_o discompose_v thou_o oh_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a trial_n that_o can_v fall_v on_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a serm._n lxxiv_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v god_n mercy_n in_o general_a only_o but_o their_o several_a aggravation_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
add_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o your_o tongue_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o your_o lip_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v to_o describe_v the_o suitable_a and_o particular_a duty_n to_o a_o man_n afflict_v and_o to_o a_o man_n merry_a he_o do_v seem_v to_o remove_v this_o sin_n of_o swear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n prohibit_v that_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o man_n either_o be_v sad_o afflict_v and_o in_o discontent_n or_o joyful_a and_o merry_a than_o they_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o swear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o a_o second_o motive_n against_o this_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v from_o the_o character_n oath_n and_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o dare_v not_o swear_v in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o in_o unnecessary_a occasion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n in_o thou_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o that_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o precise_a who_o thou_o slandere_v with_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n hate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v a_o man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o devotion_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o his_o good_a heart_n yet_o if_o a_o ordinary_a swearer_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o solomon_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a describe_v they_o by_o contrary_a character_n eccl._n 9_o 2._o conclude_v with_o this_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o a_o common_a swearer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unclean_a man_n but_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v decipher_v by_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o swsare_v not_o but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o customary_a swear_n but_o he_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n in_o his_o soul_n about_o it_o so_o that_o the_o profane_a swearer_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o character_n the_o psalmist_n likewise_o psa_n 24._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v by_o give_v several_a property_n of_o such_o two_o whereof_o be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n some_o learned_a man_n understand_v vain_a swear_n and_o then_o follow_v another_o and_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n which_o common_o follow_v upon_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n the_o 3_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n sin_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o those_o against_o the_o 2_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la because_o they_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n these_o against_o our_o neighbour_n &_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o god_n though_o therefore_o oath_n fall_v frequent_o from_o thy_o mouth_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 3_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n name_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v always_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o shall_v thou_o pollute_v it_o in_o thy_o wicked_a mouth_n this_o commandment_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v ordinary_a swear_n but_o all_o light_n and_o irreverent_a use_v of_o god_n name_n as_o you_o have_v many_o will_v say_v o_o god_n o_o lord_n and_o o_o jesus_n these_o be_v great_a sin_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o tremble_v under_o they_o let_v the_o common_a swearer_n then_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a one_o he_o contemn_v the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o expression_n deut._n 28._o 58._o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v not_o then_o flatter_v thyself_o make_v not_o this_o common_a swear_v a_o light_a sin_n for_o sin_n be_v weighty_a according_a as_o god_n judge_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o account_v a_o immediate_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o witness_v every_o babble_n and_o trifle_n chrysostome_n say_v common_a swearer_n show_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o new_a garment_n than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n name_n for_o they_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o but_o upon_o solemn_a occasion_n whereas_o these_o in_o every_o trifle_n and_o upon_o every_o passion_n do_v high_o dishovour_n god_n four_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o common_a swear_n be_v grievous_a in_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n it_o many_o time_n do_v punish_v remarkable_o the_o common_a swearer_n hence_o in_o the_o 3_o command_n the_o threaten_a be_v add_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o be_v say_v and_o more_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o sin_n do_v provoke_v god_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o jam._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v prohibit_v swear_v add_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v find_v thou_o out_o the_o place_n also_o former_o mention_v zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o be_v very_o dreadful_a there_o be_v a_o fly_a roll_n full_a of_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n till_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o septuagint_n and_o greek_a expositor_n for_o a_o fly_a roll_n read_v a_o fly_a hatchet_n take_v maggall_a for_o megillah_o howsoever_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o cut_v down_o such_o a_o man_n house_n it_o be_v fly_v therefore_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o all_o thy_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o broad_a and_o long_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o every_o swearer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a consumption_n god_n will_v make_v he_o such_o a_o example_n that_o all_o who_o go_v by_o shall_v say_v here_o live_v such_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o see_v what_o misery_n and_o ruin_n he_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o suarez_n speak_v of_o a_o profane_a blasphemous_a proverb_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v to_o excuse_v their_o common_a oath_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la jurat_fw-la by_o be_v be_v mean_v multum_fw-la benè_fw-la credit_n he_o that_o swear_v much_o believe_v well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o a_o atheist_n can_v swear_v proper_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o derision_n but_o that_o proverb_n have_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o the_o swearer_n discover_v faith_n in_o god_n rash_o and_o irreverent_o neither_o do_v he_o intend_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v five_o this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n that_o it_o pollute_v a_o land_n it_o bring_v public_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o private_a now_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o the_o public_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n jer._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o for_o swear_v and_o lie_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v swearrer_n be_v like_o jonahs_n in_o a_o ship_n they_o
happy_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o both_o in_o their_o several_a station_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v extremity_n on_o both_o side_n some_o exclude_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o so_o than_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la then_o holy_a magistrate_n shall_v sin_v in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v and_o so_o likewise_o constantine_n do_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n say_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o external_a episcopacy_n and_o superintendency_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o extreme_a error_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o distinct_a officer_n or_o work_n but_o that_o any_o man_n authorize_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n but_o civil_a governor_n now_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v when_o these_o society_n have_v be_v friendly_a comply_v and_o further_a one_o another_o the_o commonwealth_n help_v and_o further_a defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o perform_v all_o church-ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v that_o state_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o obed-edoms_n house_n while_o he_o entertain_v the_o ark_n quamdiu_fw-la respublicae_fw-la manent_fw-la hospitia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la sun_n duraturae_fw-la hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v always_o labour_v the_o ruin_n of_o godliness_n by_o make_v division_n and_o use_v several_a stratagem_n to_o overthrow_v the_o harmonious_a unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a state_n in_o popery_n we_o see_v abominable_a mischief_n come_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o usurp_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n and_o supreme_a governor_n from_o any_o government_n therein_o and_o at_o last_o plead_v exemption_n from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n though_o so_o express_o contrary_a to_o paul_n rom._n 13._o thus_o they_o make_v a_o few_o only_a yea_o but_o one_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v direct_o and_o immediate_o say_v some_o and_o those_o who_o do_v most_o mince_v it_o say_v indirectè_fw-la and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v be_v jealous_a yea_o and_o violent_o perscute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o of_o julian_n be_v true_a a_o church_n and_o a_o civil_a society_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n thus_o pilate_n he_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o church_n power_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o man_n soul_n yet_o how_o often_o be_v the_o governor_n suspicious_a about_o it_o but_o these_o particular_n be_v of_o large_a consideration_n and_o handle_v by_o learned_a author_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o a_o people_n consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o their_o civil_a glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o as_o one_o emperor_n say_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n while_o pure_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v queen_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ground_n why_o we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o a_o church-consideration_n it_o be_v first_o because_o a_o church-constitution_n be_v supernatural_a all_o be_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o in_o civil_a society_n for_o although_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a society_n of_o make_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o this_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o society_n second_o as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o reference_n to_o god_n not_o as_o a_o city_n or_o a_o corporation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o church_n be_v we_o his_o house_n his_o body_n his_o vinyard_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o civil_a assembly_n and_o judicatories_n as_o in_o church-meeting_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o special_a manner_n discover_v itself_o there_o three_o hereby_o we_o have_v great_a title_n and_o more_o noble_a dignity_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o contemptible_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o such_o glorious_a victorious_a and_o wise_a nation_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whereas_o god_n church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n there_o he_o be_v say_v to_o delight_n to_o dwell_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v 1_o that_o title_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v in_o as_o such_o though_o great_a though_o rich_a though_o honourable_a yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v equal_a to_o the_o be_v one_o of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o upon_o condition_n thou_o renounce_v thy_o church_n interest_n and_o church_n membership_n with_o great_a indignation_n refuse_v it_o what_o high_a esteem_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n paul_n stand_v upon_o his_o roman_a freedom_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o that_o free_a city_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n from_o above_o even_o in_o this_o earth_n by_o meditate_v on_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o church_n than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v mica_n cani_fw-la a_o crumb_n to_o the_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o church-priviledge_n and_o interest_n will_v make_v thou_o most_o to_o attend_v to_o that_o in_o dispose_v and_o settle_v thyself_o when_o at_o liberty_n 2._o most_o people_n look_v to_o live_v where_o the_o best_a trade_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n or_o best_a earthly_a accommodation_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o free_a to_o settle_v thyself_o where_o thou_o may_v thou_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v look_v upon_o church_n advantage_n as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o last_o this_o will_v take_v off_o all_o those_o general_a thought_n which_o do_v almost_o reign_v every_o where_o to_o consider_v of_o man_n by_o their_o city_n and_o town_n not_o by_o 3_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o town_n at_o such_o a_o place_n the_o corporation_n at_o such_o a_o place_n but_o no_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o town_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o civil_a respect_n but_o never_o consider_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n and_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thereby_o the_o two_o other_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o little_a room_n as_o corinthian_n
shell_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o spiritual_a favour_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o as_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o in_o outward_a misery_n and_o straits_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v under_o those_o outward_a calamity_n as_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o neither_o in_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o same_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o comfort_v it_o enjoy_v as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o press_v this_o the_o more_o because_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o sensible_a mercy_n than_o spiritual_a nature_n teach_v they_o the_o one_o but_o grace_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a so_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o take_v these_o few_o motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n temporal_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n external_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o internal_a the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o 1._o that_o if_o thou_o have_v more_o mercy_n than_o solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o if_o without_o spiritual_a mercy_n thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o psal_n 4._o when_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a david_n as_o know_v a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a good_a pray_v god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n than_o he_o that_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o solicitous_a say_v what_o be_v this_o wealth_n without_o god_n favour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o estate_n be_v i_o but_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o but_o if_o god_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o thou_o then_o overlook_a all_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n put_v the_o ecce_fw-la the_o selah_n upon_o what_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o star_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o outward_a mercy_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n good_a to_o thou_o but_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o hot_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v spiritual_a mercy_n with_o they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o most_o in_o these_o it_o be_v for_o these_o he_o die_v the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o chief_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a great_a or_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n no_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n certain_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v these_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o most_o enlarge_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o 3._o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n because_o these_o only_a can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n these_o only_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o more_o thirsty_a still_o he_o be_v when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o experience_n of_o all_o his_o motto_n be_v that_o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n whereas_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o these_o afford_v uninterrupted_a cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o the_o soul-mercy_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n which_o present_o wither_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o morrow_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o thy_o blessing_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o method_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n do_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n let_v thy_o soul_n melt_v with_o joy_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n last_o consideration_n remember_v and_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v great_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o put_v into_o a_o blessing_n frame_n there_o must_v be_v polish_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o this_o as_o true_a consideration_n when_o david_n call_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n dull_a heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o duty_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o boil_v over_o in_o meditation_n unless_o it_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o fire_n psal_n 45._o 1._o david_n there_o call_v his_o indite_v the_o boil_a or_o bubble_v of_o his_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n or_o when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o transistory_n and_o ambulatory_a it_o be_v god_n goodness_n or_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o whereas_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o divine_a inflammation_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o elijah_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o other_o time_n abridge_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o short_a character_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psalm_n 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o and_o 107._o very_a large_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o all_o its_o dimension_n while_o it_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o this_o will_v so_o often_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a life_n for_o several_a aggravation_n will_v the_o meditate_a heart_n find_v in_o every_o blessing_n it_o do_v possess_v as_o 1._o it_o will_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o every_o mercy_n especial_o in_o soul-mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v such_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o have_v be_v blind_a so_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n who_o waste_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o mercy_n this_o will_v also_o great_o enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v in_o such_o fit_a season_n they_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o this_o make_v they_o double_a mercy_n and_o so_o some_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n blessing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mercy_n praising_n be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o curious_a watch_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o gift_n you_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o love_n but_o praise_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n likewise_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n demonstrate_v at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v every_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o a_o aggravation_n again_o meditation_n will_v inflame_v by_o apprehend_v of_o god_n freeness_n in_o every_o mercy_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n especial_o this_o we_o be_v to_o aggravate_v in_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o paul_n do_v often_o exclude_v
to_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n this_o you_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o and_o less_o but_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n can_v be_v so_o god_n be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o merciful_a neither_o do_v mercy_n as_o a_o attribute_n oppose_v justice_n as_o a_o attribute_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n general_a mercy_n and_o his_o special_a his_o general_a mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33._o 5._o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n will_v the_o world_n subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n all_o that_o we_o see_v we_o hear_v we_o taste_v we_o feel_v be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n his_o special_a mercy_n be_v to_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o again_o be_v twofold_n more_o special_a and_o most_o special_a more_o special_a be_v the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a for_o both_o but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o most_o special_a mercy_n and_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v convert_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a information_n about_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n father_n of_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o be_v open_v and_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a soul_n and_o while_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v by_o we_o can_v see_v but_o the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o first_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o only_o give_v mercy_n and_o receive_v none_o so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o child_n but_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n thus_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v nothing_o from_o any_o because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o superior_a to_o god_n and_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o aggravate_v the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n give_v light_n but_o receive_v none_o at_o all_o we_o can_v say_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o though_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o serve_v we_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n christ_n yet_o they_o need_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o river_n need_v the_o spring_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v the_o last_o and_o need_v not_o the_o river_n and_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o need_v mercy_n every_o way_n but_o god_n he_o need_v none_o only_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n second_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o imply_v the_o voluntariness_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o it_o psal_n 103._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v or_o hire_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v a_o miserable_a child_n his_o own_o bowel_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v much_o more_o in_o god_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v so_o he_o that_o give_v bowel_n and_o pity_n to_o parent_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o rather_o be_v merciful_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v for_o holiness_n if_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o what_o be_v in_o god_n so_o if_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o compassion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v together_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o god_n oh_o what_o dishonour_n do_v thy_o unbelieving_a fearful_a heart_n do_v to_o this_o merciful_a father_n thou_o think_v he_o have_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n thou_o judge_v of_o his_o bowel_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o no_o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o much_o above_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v above_o thy_o be_v o_o nomen_fw-la misericordia_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o more_o present_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o denote_v the_o readiness_n in_o god_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o god_n mercy_n over_o what_o be_v in_o man_n our_o mercy_n be_v many_o time_n because_o the_o object_n miserable_a be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o miserable_a but_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_o above_o man_n he_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a again_o mercy_n among_o man_n be_v often_o because_o we_o have_v be_v under_o such_o misery_n ourselves_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n trouble_v because_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o many_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exercise_v with_o soul-temptation_n and_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o mourn_v with_o bleed_a bowel_n over_o those_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v thus_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o absolute_o consider_v for_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n know_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o every_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n that_o come_v from_o a_o child_n in_o darkness_n cry_v out_o why_o have_v my_o god_n forsake_v i_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v merciful_a in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n be_v yet_o this_o advance_v still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o his_o bless_a and_o perfect_a nature_n can_v know_v experimental_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v miserable_a what_o it_o be_v to_o need_v mercy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o breast_n be_v full_a and_o no_o womon_n be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o her_o burden_n than_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n three_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o father_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o do_v lay_v our_o misery_n to_o heart_n for_o although_o he_o can_v be_v passionate_o affect_v as_o man_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o christ_n be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o real_o so_o as_o to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o compassionate_a father_n that_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o israelite_n misery_n under_o bondage_n be_v remarkable_a exod._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o look_v upon_o his_o child_n he_o have_v respect_n or_o know_v they_o see_v here_o ear_n eye_n memory_n and_o mind_n all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o trouble_n so_o isa_n 63._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v as_o than_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ebulsition_n of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o accompany_v with_o a_o pale_a countenance_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o real_o and_o dreadful_a in_o god_n than_o in_o man_n therefore_o better_a have_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n angry_a with_o thou_o than_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o he_o mercy_n though_o it_o have_v not_o humane_a concomitant_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o real_a operative_a and_o efficacious_a than_o all_o the_o merciful_a father_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o four_o place_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n there_o
the_o gospel_n be_v though_o to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n thus_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o some_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n as_o winnow_v do_v the_o chaâ—â—_n but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v bless_v either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o edification_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o importune_v god_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v great_a glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o water_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v like_o those_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o can_v not_o drown_v it_o but_o exalt_v it_o good_a near_o to_o heaven_n hence_o four_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n deal_v crafty_o and_o cruel_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v above_o they_o work_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o many_o persecutor_n have_v the_o church_n have_v who_o like_o haman_n resolve_v to_o root_n out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v madness_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o see_v that_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o demolish_v be_v indeed_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n to_o deal_v crafty_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o oppress_v and_o diminish_v they_o than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o multiply_v thus_o act._n 12._o 24._o when_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o kill_v the_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v dissipate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v see_v how_o the_o contrary_a fall_v out_o to_o herod_n design_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o believer_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o 1._o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o exalt_v among_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o his_o people_n turn_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o their_o own_o good_a that_o what_o they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o enemy_n do_v for_o they_o what_o glory_n and_o praise_n do_v this_o cause_n in_o all_o congregation_n how_o be_v the_o church_n endear_v hereby_o to_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o exercise_n god_n have_v be_v good_a and_o will_v be_v good_a god_n have_v turn_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o believer_n glory_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a overflow_a to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o suffering_n be_v the_o propagation_n gospel_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o phil._n 1._o 13._o paul_n there_o show_v how_o his_o trouble_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o caesar_n palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v know_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v behold_v their_o faith_n the_o râ—patience_n their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o constant_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o ripe_a flower_n make_v many_o seed_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o one_o flower_n many_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o as_o when_o the_o vine_n have_v its_o branch_n cut_v off_o there_o come_v far_o more_o in_o stead_n thereof_o thus_o it_o have_v also_o be_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o by_o patience_n under_o they_o how_o numerous_a do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v even_o like_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o example_n of_o all_o such_o worthy_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n whether_o record_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v they_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o thy_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o may_v much_o prevail_v over_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o most_o martyr_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o come_v the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o martyr_n here_o in_o england_n what_o influence_n may_v they_o not_o make_v upon_o thou_o what_o patience_n what_o heavenly_a mindedness_n what_o courage_n shall_v this_o put_v into_o thou_o as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n the_o bradford_n the_o ridley_n the_o latimer_n they_o all_o speak_v still_o and_o god_n suffer_v such_o persecution_n to_o be_v as_o perpetual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o serm._n li._n the_o affliction_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n make_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o this_o tribulation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n above_o any_o other_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n consolation_n enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n salvation_n we_o shall_v remit_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v again_o specify_v so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dishearten_v and_o offend_v salvation_n other_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consideration_n of_o they_o may_v much_o provoke_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o now_o when_o a_o curb_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spur_n when_o a_o hindrance_n a_o furtherance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v from_o those_o particular_n which_o shall_v drive_v back_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v very_o profitable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o amplify_v in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o respect_n persecution_n be_v make_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o other_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o do_v work_v good_a only_o occasional_o or_o by_o way_n meritorious_o of_o example_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o merit_n or_o causality_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o martyr_n they_o be_v example_n not_o mediator_n their_o light_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o obscure_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o luther_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o book_n shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n or_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v that_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v humble_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v their_o blood_n derogate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hence_o martyr_n second_o we_o may_v great_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o what_o superstition_n and_o sinful_a devotion_n be_v they_o plunge_v in_o about_o
universal_a and_o pursue_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n that_o as_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a no_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o their_o persecution_n all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o look_v not_o then_o for_o a_o ark_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o water_n though_o a_o obadiah_n may_v live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o the_o elijah_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v own_o christ_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o be_v persecute_v for_o he_o that_o man_n be_v unsound_a and_o rot_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o man_n and_o acceptable_a suffer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o a_o associate_n with_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v then_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o prove_v coward_n and_o unfaithful_a in_o this_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v all_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o own_v he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n he_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o godly_a woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o show_v more_o grace_n and_o courage_n than_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 33._o exhort_v believer_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o endure_v of_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n he_o instance_v wherein_o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v here_o you_o see_v to_o become_v a_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o or_o forsake_v they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n paul_n also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o remember_v what_o onesiphorus_n do_v to_o he_o while_o in_o bond_n he_o mention_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v it_o forget_v any_o more_o than_o that_o woman_n box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v on_o christ_n the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n why_o because_o he_o answer_v his_o name_n indeed_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n what_o a_o glorious_a character_n be_v here_o give_v to_o onesiphorus_n he_o be_v not_o persecute_v himself_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v paul_n complain_v of_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o answer_v before_o nero_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o who_o cruelty_n will_v extend_v to_o all_o abettor_n and_o wellwisher_n if_o any_o do_v but_o sigh_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n this_o fear_n make_v demas_n as_o it_o do_v all_o his_o other_o friend_n vers_n 16._o forsake_v paul_n they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o venture_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o present_a world_n he_o love_v his_o life_n and_o liberty_n too_o much_o though_o some_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n in_o demas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v return_v to_o paul_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o their_o extremity_n john_n 19_o 38_o 39_o it_o be_v note_v both_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o nicodemus_n both_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o show_v their_o boldness_n and_o courage_n about_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o matth_n 25._o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n judicial_a process_n against_o sin_n of_o omission_n will_v be_v for_o neglect_n in_o this_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o world_n then_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n he_o will_v curse_v with_o peter_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n these_o thing_n lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o such_o sympathize_v ground_n with_o and_o partake_v of_o other_o affliction_n do_v interest_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o first_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o hereby_o we_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o be_v upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 13._o this_o discover_v the_o thorny_a ground_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a soil_n because_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n do_v arise_v than_o all_o the_o hopeful_a fruit_n begin_v to_o wither_v this_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o such_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o peter_n be_v forsake_v in_o some_o measure_n only_o how_o dreadful_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o be_v sound_a and_o who_o hypocrite_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v thou_o away_o they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o endure_a ground_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n rage_n though_o enemy_n be_v furious_a and_o bloody_a yet_o they_o stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v many_o become_v christian_n as_o some_o do_v jew_n in_o mardochees_n time_n for_o fear_n and_o because_o the_o state_n favour_v the_o jew_n outward_a restraint_n make_v many_o take_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o affect_v the_o sense_n orant_fw-la quia_fw-la timent_fw-la peccant_a quia_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o pray_v and_o perform_v outward_a religious_a duty_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n incline_v thereunto_o now_o these_o drossy_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o melt_v away_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v sad_a instance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o many_o time_n such_o with_o that_o famous_a cranmer_n do_v prove_v the_o more_o courageous_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o this_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o danger_n have_v a_o notable_a promise_n luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v israel_n even_o as_o christ_n manifest_v his_o pure_a love_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n and_o misery_n he_o grapple_v with_o from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o our_o cause_n but_o complete_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v solomon_n do_v so_o much_o favour_n abiathar_n though_o he_o deserve_v death_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o guilty_a because_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o his_o father_n be_v afflict_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 26._o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n say_v thus_o to_o such_o who_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o great_a affliction_n second_o such_o communion_n in_o affliction_n must_v needs_o interest_n in_o
god_n promise_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_n and_o work_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o please_v but_o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o high_a power_n than_o we_o can_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v their_o hope_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n for_o although_o they_o will_v elude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o trust_v in_o one_o as_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o one_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n they_o only_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o yet_o that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o divine_a trust_n which_o must_v have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v distinguish_v of_o a_o primary_n god_n and_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o can_v so_o distinguish_v about_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o any_o truth_n the_o schoolman_n general_o say_v that_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v revelatio_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o suprema_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v trust_v it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a promise_n a_o divine_a power_n else_o we_o can_v put_v this_o holy_a and_o divine_a trust_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o horse_n some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 20._o 7._o thus_o let_v we_o some_o trust_n in_o angel_n some_o in_o saint_n some_o in_o great_a man_n in_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v clear_o confute_v the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n yet_o as_o a_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n the_o father_n roman_n 15._o 12._o though_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n yet_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ephesian_n 1._o 12._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o you_o see_v by_o all_o these_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o full_a reason_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o any_o nice_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temporal_a lord_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v so_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o mercy_n whether_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o now_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v empty_v themselves_o in_o two_o stream_n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o drink_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o labour_n in_o our_o barn_n and_o store_n but_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o dives_n his_o gate_n even_o for_o a_o crumb_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o they_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o titus_n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o 7._o there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o trust_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v of_o so_o near_a union_n that_o one_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o other_o now_o let_v a_o christian_a be_v frequent_o put_v forth_o these_o vigorous_a trusting_n in_o christ_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o heavenly_a joyful_a and_o undaunted_a resolution_n will_v it_o work_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o lead_v to_o this_o end_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o daily_a preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o trust_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o have_v god_n promise_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o dare_v question_n whether_o god_n be_v thus_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n or_o no_o thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o yea_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o trust_n thus_o the_o just_a you_o hear_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o paul_n profess_v aloud_o that_o the_o life_n he_o do_v live_v galat._n 2._o 20._o though_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o this_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v more_o by_o the_o godly_a do_v you_o not_o look_v more_o into_o yourselves_o than_o up_o to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o more_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n than_o of_o god_n promise_n true_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o doctrine_n about_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v like_o solomon_n northwind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o rain_n to_o dispel_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n serm._n lxxii_o what_o be_v require_v in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o choice_n and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o cause_v this_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n explicate_a of_o that_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n concurrent_a to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n we_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o for_o till_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o reed_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n and_o rarity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v affect_v about_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o can_v sound_v any_o long_a than_o they_o be_v blow_v into_o how_o difficult_a to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n that_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n or_o move_v itself_o that_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n as_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n or_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n unless_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o give_v
continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o confer_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o do_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o what_o be_v past_a he_o come_v to_o celebrate_v what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a for_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v but_o once_o help_v we_o but_o once_o deliver_v we_o we_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v into_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v chain_v together_o god_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o continue_v it_o hence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v deliver_v indeed_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o not_o read_v this_o passage_n and_o also_o some_o copy_n and_o therefore_o add_v fortassis_fw-la hoc_fw-la redundat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v superfluous_a chrysostome_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o most_o copy_n and_o the_o apostle_n name_a the_o past_a and_o future_a time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v also_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continual_o deliver_v all_o our_o former_a deliverance_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v by_o varinus_n to_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v keep_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o deliverer_n now_o when_o paul_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v deliver_v it_o suppose_v that_o that_o as_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o trouble_n as_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o paul_n need_v deliverance_n continual_o because_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n continual_o though_o happy_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o he_o former_o conflict_v with_o again_o in_o name_a the_o present_a tense_n he_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o daily_o keep_v he_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a decumane_a wave_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o but_o last_o with_o which_o sense_n i_o close_o this_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n once_o to_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o all_o the_o day_n long_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n continue_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o first_o bestow_n of_o they_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o evil_n and_o afterward_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o how_o inevitable_a will_v our_o ruin_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v this_o text_n into_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v still_o deliver_v go_v on_o and_o continue_v thy_o help_a hand_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o in_o what_o particular_n this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v only_o to_o bodily_a deliverance_n to_o external_a mercy_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o soul_n deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n principal_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o deliverer_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o 1._o for_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n this_o paul_n speak_v off_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o i_o be_v temporal_a deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o lion_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o extreme_a whether_o he_o mean_v it_o particular_o of_o nero_n or_o whether_o by_o that_o he_o will_v allegorical_o express_v some_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o mean_v god_n help_v hand_n and_o that_o in_o bodily_a misery_n thus_o also_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o enumerate_a several_a persecution_n he_o conclude_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o although_o therefore_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o great_a evil_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o great_a deliverance_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o also_o be_v sensible_a of_o external_a evil_n and_o thereupon_o do_v great_o need_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a deliverance_n david_n psalm_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therefore_o such_o psalm_n have_v the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a deliverance_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o our_o own_o power_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o this_o spiritual_a aught_o diligent_o to_o be_v head_v by_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o we_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o come_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v we_o be_v there_o say_v to_o wait_v for_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v what_o be_v that_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o external_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o present_a pleasure_n their_o present_a lust_n and_o advantage_n they_o never_o remember_v what_o wrath_n be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o oh_o let_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n well_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v put_v not_o this_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v over_o yea_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v over_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a deliverance_n be_v this_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o consume_v so_o many_o thousand_o how_o can_v the_o believe_a soul_n ever_o let_v this_o mercy_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o other_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a for_o want_v of_o say_v those_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o realize_v to_o we_o yet_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o terrible_a thing_n transact_v before_o our_o eye_n oh_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o outrage_n to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n if_o possible_a to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o wrath_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v their_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v right_a thereunto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o conclude_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v already_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bower_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o satan_n be_v by_o nature_n captive_n and_o slave_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o every_o lust_n and_o we_o greedy_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n we_o be_v set_v free_a faom_n the_o power_n our_o former_a sin_n have_v over_o we_o col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
you_o may_v read_v how_o happy_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v they_o together_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o detract_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n do_v glad_o embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n further_o than_o it_o will_v they_o force_v it_o so_o much_o that_o blood_n come_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n as_o austin_n while_o he_o write_v against_o manichee_n pelagian_n do_v take_v some_o expression_n of_o his_o commend_v they_o exceed_o as_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o their_o party_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o do_v valiant_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v truth_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n but_o while_o we_o set_v against_o one_o we_o be_v think_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n now_o observe_v while_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v think_v to_o go_v into_o the_o papist_n quarter_n again_o while_o against_o they_o we_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exclude_v though_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o they_o we_o be_v think_v to_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o either_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o accomplish_v may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n to_o his_o people_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o thing_n alone_o can_v effect_v that_o mercy_n unless_o all_o be_v present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n for_o as_o for_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concurrent_a to_o that_o but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n always_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o alone_a but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o to_o justification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n now_o till_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v god_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o actual_a justification_n of_o thy_o person_n be_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n so_o for_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a viz._n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v elect_v to_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o this_o be_v so_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o have_v always_o breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o some_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o if_o duty_n than_o no_o christ_n if_o christ_n than_o no_o duty_n the_o antinomian_a he_o argue_v if_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v now_o whence_o arise_v this_o error_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n so_o also_o faith_n in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v more_o principal_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n yet_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_n also_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n without_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v together_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v sit_v out_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o their_o force_a consequence_n they_o will_v establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o and_o other_o plead_v for_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n argue_v infallible_o rom._n 11._o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o long_a grace_n though_o therefore_o some_o do_v more_o gross_o than_o other_o set_v up_o work_v against_o christ_n yet_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v he_o who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o sole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o holiness_n to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o to_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v without_o any_o negligence_n therein_o for_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o temptation_n on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n because_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o believer_n avoid_v all_o danger_n to_o answer_v this_o which_o will_v indeed_o explicate_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o then_o thou_o may_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v alone_o from_o he_o when_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o not_o thy_o power_n thy_o strength_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o thus_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o mollifi_v this_o present_o by_o add_v christ_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o here_o paul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o exciting_a of_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o trumpet_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o these_o acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o self_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a thing_n or_o high_a thing_n but_o any_o thing_n not_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o ministerial_a way_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o curb_v the_o insolency_n of_o such_o proud_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o see_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o diast_n not_o receive_v
grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o thou_o work_v thankfulness_n in_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n do_v not_o then_o use_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n serm._n lxxxiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n interest_n in_o its_o minister_n mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n there_o remain_v three_o particular_n in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v dispatch_v the_o two_o former_a because_o of_o their_o affinity_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o prayer_n paul_n gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n those_o by_o who_o mean_n this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n have_v cause_v very_o many_o conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o word_n often_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n musculus_fw-la observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n do_v offer_v his_o conjecture_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o write_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o viz._n by_o many_o prayer_n than_o the_o coherence_n will_v be_v very_o evident_a but_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o expunge_v of_o word_n in_o the_o original_n and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o room_n though_o humane_a author_n may_v endure_v such_o critical_a hand_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o very_a word_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a herein_o chrysostome_n read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o afterward_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o many_o retain_v then_o the_o word_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o face_n especial_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o many_o mouth_n other_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o septuagint_n be_v put_v for_o panim_fw-la which_o primary_o signify_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n in_o this_o one_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n as_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o though_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n so_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o in_o their_o church-society_n and_o public_a meeting_n they_o shall_v both_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n but_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o person_n or_o by_o many_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v by_o who_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o some_o do_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o several_a way_n or_o for_o many_o thing_n praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o they_o think_v it_o very_o redundant_fw-la to_o have_v person_n again_o express_v some_o render_v it_o great_a thanks_n and_o eminent_a praise_n but_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o person_n that_o the_o same_o many_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v also_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o therefore_o from_o both_o these_o join_v together_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v at_o prayer_n and_o praise_n from_o other_o single_o and_o distributive_o but_o as_o conjoin_v and_o collective_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o meet_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o assemble_v together_o be_v more_o acceptable_a then_o of_o one_o alone_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o personal_a prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o public_a and_o solemn_a one_o perform_v god_n by_o many_o be_v very_o acceptable_a together_o chrysostome_n do_v from_o this_o enlarge_v himself_o concern_v the_o great_a power_n that_o a_o multitude_n have_v if_o meet_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v god_n to_o shame_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o gainsay_v many_o when_o they_o knock_v and_o importune_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a church-prayer_n that_o be_v then_o make_v for_o the_o catechumenoi_n and_o do_v in_o particular_a explicate_v every_o petition_n but_o we_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v desire_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n thereby_o commend_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v this_o caution_n first_o that_o though_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o many_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o god_n will_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o multitude_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o great_a troop_n yet_o the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v themselves_o nor_o make_v they_o clean_o so_o as_o to_o put_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n far_o from_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a then_o how_o much_o good_a do_v many_o destroy_v if_o one_o dead_a fly_n spoil_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n what_o will_v many_o dead_a fly_n do_v so_o that_o the_o more_o assemble_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o more_o be_v god_n provoke_v for_o matth._n 18._o our_o meeting_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o only_o by_o his_o appointment_n but_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v require_v therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n meet_v together_o do_v more_o prevail_v than_o some_o few_o or_o one_o only_a otherwise_o one_o job_n one_o daniel_n may_v obtain_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o have_v cry_v sin_n which_o do_v outcry_n their_o prayer_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o public_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v reason_n before_o private_a and_o first_o because_o hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v if_o the_o promote_v multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n then_o also_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n hence_o david_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psal_n 22._o 25._o and_o psal_n 26._o 12._o psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a the_o congregation_n be_v if_o due_o qualify_v the_o more_o honour_n come_v to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v set_v day_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a reason_n which_o some_o have_v what_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o church_n for_o they_o can_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o read_v of_o a_o good_a book_n and_o so_o get_v as_o much_o good_a oh_o but_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n though_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o can_v profit_v as_o much_o yet_o thou_o owe_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o multitude_n praise_n god_n together_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o church_n but_o because_o many_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n together_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n if_o not_o otherwise_o necessary_o detain_v voluntary_o to_o absent_v from_o these_o public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o do_v reprove_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v not_o
inflict_v on_o the_o offender_n second_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n candour_n and_o truth_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n hand_n go_v along_o together_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o transparent_a breast_n that_o do_v abhor_v all_o lie_a cozen_a and_o a_o double_a tongue_n how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o something_o this_o text_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o so_o that_o simplicity_n be_v accompany_v with_o verity_n in_o affection_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o equivocation_n call_v it_o prudens_fw-la defentio_fw-la be_v far_o from_o this_o simplicity_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v rejoice_v in_o aristotle_n lib._n 4._o ethic._n cap._n 17._o make_v this_o verity_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n though_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v boast_v and_o brag_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o civil_a man_n yea_o aristotle_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o arrogancy_n attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o simplicity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o power_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n do_v dissemble_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o aristotle_n make_v socrates_n guilty_a of_o this_o now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o dispraise_v ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v affect_v humility_n when_o thereby_o we_o exalt_v our_o pride_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o simplicity_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o paul_n do_v not_o arrogant_o boast_v when_o he_o profess_v his_o simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o pride_n to_o own_o his_o sincerity_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o for_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v feel_v if_o christ_n shall_v ask_v they_o as_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o will_v stand_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o desire_v know_v then_o as_o aristotle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o a_o christian_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o hezekiah_n plead_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o paul_n here_o and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n profess_v his_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o abundant_a labour_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n herein_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v herein_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o provide_v always_o we_o avoid_v those_o particular_n which_o carthusian_n mention_v lib._n 2d._o do_v in_o a_o verse_n that_o do_v always_o pollute_v or_o puff_v up_o exit_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la falsò_fw-la plus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o pass_v other_o by_o 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o boast_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o pharisaical_o prefer_v ourselves_o above_o other_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a principle_n from_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v there_o be_v first_o a_o use_n of_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n viz._n that_o godly_a simplicity_n be_v not_o natural_a simplicity_n or_o mere_a childishness_n 1_o god_n for_o many_o end_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n and_o idiot_n such_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n god_n may_v have_v his_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o reach_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o this_o simplicity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o subdue_a the_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o sinister_a respect_n and_o thereby_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a reward_n again_o much_o more_o do_v this_o christian_a simplicity_n differ_v from_o sinful_a and_o affect_a simplicity_n when_o man_n by_o their_o laziness_n and_o negligence_n attain_v not_o to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n how_o many_o simple_a old_a person_n be_v there_o that_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yea_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o by_o solomon_n call_v the_o simple_a one_o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o forsake_v this_o folly_n thou_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v the_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o so_o many_o weak_a simple_a person_n they_o be_v very_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o eye_n oh_o remember_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v gross_a simplicity_n you_o be_v the_o devil_n fool_n for_o his_o babble_n you_o lose_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o will_v then_o rage_v and_o rave_v to_o see_v what_o fool_n you_o have_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o despise_v one_o receive_v into_o glory_n and_o you_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o who_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v in_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o religious_a duty_n god_n require_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o will_v else_o have_v no_o glory_n from_o god_n nor_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o plainness_n of_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o god_n only_o and_o remember_v though_o man_n see_v not_o thy_o carnal_a motive_n nor_o the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o thy_o heart_n yet_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o very_a atom_n as_o it_o be_v within_o thou_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v if_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v reject_v all_o thy_o glister_a holiness_n say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o in_o all_o these_o duty_n you_o serve_v not_o i_o even_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o those_o hypocritical_a jew_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o those_o month_n do_v you_o it_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o this_o want_n of_o singleness_n of_o heart_n respect_v god_n only_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o their_o religion_n abominable_a unto_o god_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v the_o second_o word_n wherein_o be_v positive_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o the_o world_n although_o both_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o simplicity_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o frame_n and_o inward_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n do_v more_o denote_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o expression_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o viz._n sincerity_n 2._o the_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o it_o
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o see_v my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o 2_o epist_n ver._n 4._o last_o when_o they_o live_v in_o accord_n and_o love_n when_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phil_n 2._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o lie_v a_o people_n upon_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o ignorance_n of_o that_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v grieve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n with_o heaviness_n and_o not_o with_o joy_n at_o the_o great_a day_n though_o for_o the_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v a_o fable_n or_o a_o scorn_n to_o thou_o yet_o remember_v all_o the_o sermon_n and_o admonition_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o study_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o sadness_n and_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o such_o person_n at_o that_o great_a day_n we_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o mourn_v for_o you_o must_v then_o be_v your_o accuser_n we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v your_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o then_o must_v we_o say_v o_o lord_n such_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o sinner_n we_o have_v reprove_v he_o we_o have_v declare_v thy_o will_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n though_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o he_o regard_v his_o sin_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o sad_a and_o serious_a place_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v with_o you_o sit_v and_o walk_v rise_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n be_v much_o excellent_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o it_o only_o first_o there_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n over_o a_o people_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v such_o where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o cry_v down_o a_o ministry_n think_v it_o needless_a at_o lest_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n second_o here_o be_v establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n partly_o by_o their_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guide_n leader_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v the_o first_o signify_v obedience_n the_o other_o reverence_n and_o submission_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o with_o honour_n to_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o that_o if_o the_o honour_n tempt_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v deter_v 4._o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o hear_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o one_o sheep_n be_v not_o lose_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o must_v account_v for_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o make_v chrysostome_n wonder_n if_o any_o guide_n or_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v say_v estius_n because_o of_o the_o many_o evil_a and_o negligent_a one_o otherwise_o such_o as_o chrysostome_n himself_o will_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v this_o text_n to_o discourage_v good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o rather_o to_o comefort_v they_o because_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v their_o labour_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o discourage_v they_o if_o by_o their_o wickedness_n people_n so_o walk_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o more_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o great_a their_o accidental_a joy_n will_v be_v than_o the_o more_o be_v damn_v though_o not_o by_o their_o fault_n the_o great_a will_v their_o grief_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n thus_o to_o discourage_v and_o grieve_v a_o minister_n either_o in_o his_o pastoral_a labour_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o relate_v the_o word_n or_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o other_o he_o add_v this_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o labour_n though_o you_o be_v damn_v thus_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o your_o ingratitude_n herein_o but_o what_o people_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n serm._n civ_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mutual_a rejoice_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o will_v be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v as_o the_o glean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o harvest_n afterward_o beza_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v be_v do_v render_v it_o not_o in_o die_v but_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v our_o rejoice_v against_o that_o day_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o corinthian_n joy_n or_o boast_v you_o have_v hear_v viz._n instrumental_o not_o principal_o therefore_o estius_n stretch_v too_o far_o more_o than_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o from_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n he_o will_v justify_v their_o practice_n in_o popery_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o life_n and_o hope_n for_o notwithstond_v all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n this_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o we_o see_v god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o that_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o desire_v a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v a_o minister_n for_o example_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n when_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o joy_n even_o god_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o a_o accidental_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o essential_a one_o lie_v in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o particular_a occasion_n or_o motive_n and_o though_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o yet_o it_o do_v accidental_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o more_o thing_n thus_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v complete_o happy_a yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o great_a will_v their_o joy_n accidental_o be_v not_o that_o this_o degree_n of_o joy_n or_o glory_n be_v merit_v by_o any_o as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o this_o also_o be_v of_o the_o
if_o thou_o find_v that_o one_o sermon_n pass_v away_o after_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o thy_o soul_n thereby_o but_o why_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o how_o many_o be_v not_o the_o groundwork_n of_o conversion_n lay_v how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o second_o benefit_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v rhe_n first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o they_o two_o great_a thing_n be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o to_o regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o lay_v thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o blind_a eye_n and_o open_v thy_o deaf_a ear_n but_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o spiritual_a estate_n know_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o progress_n herein_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n cry_v out_o then_o and_o say_v lord_n not_o the_o first_o time_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o yet_o all_o my_o life_n long_o make_v i_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n serm._n cviii_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o whole_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o manner_n how_o paul_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o they_o which_o be_v first_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o upon_o a_o short_a abide_n there_o then_o again_o to_o come_v back_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o long_a continuance_n with_o they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o this_o of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o so_o long_a a_o residence_n of_o paul_n there_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o our_o holy_a apostle_n have_v his_o whole_a heart_n carry_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v order_v his_o journey_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o place_n according_a as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v it_o so_o that_o when_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o travail_n and_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v his_o several_a journey_n in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o look_v upon_o carnal_a advantage_n but_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n which_o commentator_n be_v exercise_v with_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o see_v they_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o here_o he_o say_v he_o will_v though_o afterward_o he_o will_v come_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o his_o purpose_n some_o as_o aquinas_n and_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o text_n be_v either_o make_v in_o a_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o send_v by_o a_o messenger_n to_o they_o and_o that_o afterward_o paul_n for_o urge_v reason_n do_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o though_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n though_o we_o have_v but_o two_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v they_o grant_v many_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o some_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n none_o be_v perish_v and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o atheistical_a argument_n at_o least_o it_o will_v gratify_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n will_v be_v a_o star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n other_o there_o be_v that_o grant_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sometime_o they_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o humane_a consideration_n but_o prudential_a and_o rational_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n be_v overrule_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o purpose_v by_o some_o new_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v blame_v no_o not_o in_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la mutâ—re_fw-la consilium_fw-la new_a emergency_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o foresee_v may_v cause_v new_a resolution_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o paul_n do_v whole_o change_v his_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v they_o so_o calumniate_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v yet_o musculus_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v some_o practical_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n from_o this_o text_n and_o from_o the_o general_a scope_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o travail_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v like_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o race_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o of_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o god_n themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o paul_n admirable_a in_o this_o see_v how_o he_o take_v one_o journey_n upon_o another_o travail_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v both_o godly_a christian_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a whithersoever_o he_o come_v all_o his_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o christian_n relation_n and_o herein_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o there_o be_v none_o though_o in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n but_o have_v several_a improve_v talent_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o know_a parable_n of_o the_o talent_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n some_o have_v five_o and_o some_o have_v ten_o and_o other_o but_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o none_o be_v to_o sit_v idle_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 25._o 24._o the_o instance_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v make_v in_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n we_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v go_v worse_o with_o those_o who_o have_v more_o talent_n they_o be_v under_o many_o obligation_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o improve_v all_o do_v not_o euperience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o relation_n and_o several_a trust_v commit_v to_o he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o yet_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o only_o be_v
for_o if_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n then_o do_v we_o in_o vain_a preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o saviour_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o our_o christianity_n expect_v another_o messiah_n judge_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_o die_v upon_o the_o law_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n preach_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v prepossessed_n with_o false_a principle_n about_o a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o work_v external_a deliverance_n for_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n inquire_v about_o this_o faith_n so_o much_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v the_o papist_n indeed_o will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v i_o and_o thy_o saviour_n because_o this_o general_a faith_n will_v suffice_v say_v they_o and_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v justify_v special_a faith_n only_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a truth_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o great_o controvert_v at_o that_o time_n if_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v quick_o assent_v unto_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o introductory_n work_n with_o this_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v that_o the_o jesus_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o see_v that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o messiah_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o andual_o meet_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o great_a objection_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o temporal_a glorious_a thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o some_o expect_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v personal_o reign_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v describe_v gospel-worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n so_o it_o do_v also_o declare_v spiritual_a and_o gospel-priviledge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n see_v even_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a and_o please_a to_o our_o sense_n second_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o both_o his_o nature_n god-man_n be_v here_o mention_v wonderful_a have_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o raise_v up_o curse_v heretic_n who_o have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n some_o and_o they_o quick_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n other_o though_o not_o so_o numerous_a they_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o opinion_n though_o so_o abominable_a and_o very_o destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_o yet_o find_v many_o gate_n and_o door_n set_v open_a for_o their_o entertainment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o god-man_n as_o emanuel_n as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n than_o also_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v found_v that_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v angel_n he_o must_v be_v man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v because_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o else_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nor_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a nor_o a_o example_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n divine_n do_v bring_v many_o instance_n to_o illustrate_v it_o but_o none_o be_v perfect_a and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a now_o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o often_o preach_v among_o we_o how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o people_n in_o this_o particular_a ask_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v say_v a_o saviour_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v any_o understand_a account_n about_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n therein_o they_o fail_v exceed_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n preach_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o become_v man_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v among_o pagan_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o let_v the_o true_a believer_n be_v daily_o exercise_v himself_o upon_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o compendious_a manner_n do_v describe_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o speculative_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o what_o holiness_n what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o reformation_n shall_v this_o make_v in_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n cur_n deus_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la home_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o great_a incentive_a to_o godliness_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v from_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o office_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n not_o two_o person_n though_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o herein_o also_o faith_n do_v transcend_v reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o intellectual_a capacity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o personal_a subsistency_n complete_a of_o itself_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v well_o call_v christian_a faith_n because_o in_o this_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v only_o acquiesce_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a subsistency_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o man_n but_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a joy_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n affect_v with_o this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o reap_v the_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n now_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o divine_n threefold_a a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o it_o be_v woe_n with_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o alone_a mediator_n now_o how_o abominable_o derogatory_n the_o popish_a preach_n in_o many_o age_n have_v be_v to_o
without_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v we_o can_v thou_o upon_o good_a ground_n say_v christ_n be_v i_o then_o thou_o may_v also_o say_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v i_o but_o know_v christ_n can_v be_v thou_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o by_o forsake_v all_o thy_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a christ_n can_v be_v thou_o unless_o you_o leave_v every_o thing_n else_o for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n that_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o make_v we_o and_o true_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a in_o your_o extremity_n in_o your_o terror_n you_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n cry_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o where_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v certain_o if_o christ_n be_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o subdue_a your_o lust_n and_o sin_n for_o you_o serm._n cxxviii_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o do_v offer_v these_o promise_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n some_o copy_n indeed_o read_v our_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a some_o also_o as_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v read_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o one_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n which_o calvin_n do_v commend_v call_v that_o connexion_n we_o have_v frigida_fw-la a_o frigid_a and_o cold_a one_o whereas_o this_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o set_v to_o their_o amen_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n amen_o we_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n use_v the_o word_n amen_o optative_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o confirmative_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v give_v our_o amen_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o promise_n our_o heart_n will_v have_v full_a quietness_n and_o serenity_n after_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o doubt_v thought_n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o no._n so_o that_o this_o amen_n will_v exclude_v all_o ergo_n all_o arguing_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v ourselves_o with_o now_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v those_o copy_n that_o read_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o sense_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v for_o then_o be_v promise_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n why_o have_v he_o take_v such_o a_o full_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o believer_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o will_v think_v the_o promise_n have_v this_o rather_o for_o their_o end_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o he_o may_v neglect_v our_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o though_o thy_o happiness_n be_v no_o argument_n yet_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o word_n then_o afford_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o our_o part_n glory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v promise_n we_o do_v not_o only_a advantage_n ourselves_o but_o we_o also_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o think_v of_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o a_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o profit_n only_o and_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o hereby_o also_o we_o do_v exceed_o glorify_v god_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 20._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o promise_n first_o on_o god_n part_n who_o promise_v they_o and_o show_v how_o this_o make_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n while_o he_o give_v his_o amen_o to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o god_n glory_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v in_o promise_n by_o these_o know_v particular_o first_o hereby_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o self_n nothing_o can_v add_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o feather_n can_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v god_n create_v no_o world_n or_o creature_n therein_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o happy_a in_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v his_o plentiful_a goodness_n for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la god_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o as_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n express_v it_o he_o be_v not_o finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la but_o assimilationis_fw-la not_o a_o end_n of_o indigency_n as_o if_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n by_o we_o but_o a_o end_n of_o assimilation_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o may_v then_o with_o enlarge_a heart_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_v corruption_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o a_o david_n a_o sweet_a singer_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o every_o promise_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n second_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o promise_n so_o also_o the_o glory_n love_n of_o his_o love_n we_o may_v there_o read_v how_o great_a his_o affection_n be_v to_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a majesty_n his_o terrible_a greatness_n and_o condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o leave_v by_o this_o to_o have_v confident_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o become_v in_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v affright_v we_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n may_v amaze_v we_o now_o his_o promise_n they_o give_v we_o encouragement_n and_o we_o be_v with_o moses_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o familiar_a friend_n to_o another_o he_o give_v we_o the_o key_n when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n when_o we_o will_v or_o to_o go_v in_o his_o wine-cellar_n for_o all_o spiritual_a refreshment_n when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o promise_n you_o have_v a_o mandamus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v for_o every_o door_n to_o open_a to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v you_o in_o these_o promise_n
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâ—ingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
instance_n what_o weakness_n be_v upon_o the_o best_a if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o but_o for_o a_o while_n peter_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o immoyeablenesse_n that_o he_o think_v though_o all_o other_o shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o how_o sad_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o great_a bit_n ernesse_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o godly_a appear_v sometime_o like_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n which_o though_o have_v some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o outward_o have_v no_o apparent_a difference_n from_o those_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o establish_v grace_n they_o use_v to_o have_v let_v not_o then_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o grace_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o swift_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n glory_n in_o his_o swiftness_n and_o fervency_n for_o he_o be_v alone_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a you_o may_v see_v they_o fall_v and_o stagger_v in_o those_o particular_a grace_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o corroborate_v abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o he_o discover_v much_o carnal_a fear_n in_o abimelech_n country_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o froward_a passion_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v only_o a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v thereinto_o peter_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o great_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o how_o surprise_v with_o cowardice_n and_o sinful_a fear_n in_o these_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o and_o fall_v but_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v bear_v we_o up_o second_o this_o truth_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o those_o wonderful_a dispensation_n they_o towards_o his_o best_a servant_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v their_o impotency_n to_o they_o to_o discover_v their_o infirmity_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_a always_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n thus_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v in_o constant_a exercise_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n but_o a_o bear_n meet_v they_o one_o wave_z followed_z another_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a dependence_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n david_n also_o be_v constant_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n be_v and_o god_n end_v herein_o be_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o yea_o paul_n himself_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o extraordinary_a fall_n he_o have_v yet_o lest_o hereby_o as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o glorious_a privilege_n he_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o god_n end_n in_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o trial_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o or_o in_o who_o their_o strength_n do_v consist_v three_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o holy_a will_v appear_v other_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o power_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v who_o be_v set_v against_o they_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22._o 31._o thus_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n oppose_v those_o that_o be_v more_o esteem_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o these_o like_a uriah_n stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n for_o if_o they_o â—alâ—_n if_o they_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o reproach_n god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v wicked_a man_n be_v more_o harden_v then_o if_o many_o weak_a christian_n shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v remarkable_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o high-mindednesse_a and_o self-confidence_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o tree_n full_a of_o fruit_n have_v the_o great_a violence_n make_v upon_o their_o bough_n now_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n strength_n to_o the_o devil_n violent_a assault_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v he_o what_o defence_n have_v a_o sheep_n against_o a_o roar_a lion_n observe_v that_o reason_n express_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o you_o have_v overcome_v antichrist_n say_v that_o apostle_n but_o why_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o you_o that_o be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o keep_v off_o satan_n victorious_a power_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n thus_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o always_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n without_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n do_v not_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o ivy_n be_v not_o support_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o those_o tree_n they_o lean_v unto_o four_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o able_a believer_n from_o he_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o many_o time_n leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o they_o may_v see_v all_o help_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o truth_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o so_o practical_o convince_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o sometime_o with_o secret_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o thereby_o fall_v may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n a_o man_n full_a of_o integrity_n in_o god_n way_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o this_o good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o base_a false_a and_o deceitful_a his_o heart_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v he_o and_o we_o see_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o merciful_a desertion_n vers_fw-la 26._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n many_o time_n in_o much_o mercy_n leave_v the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v full_a sentiment_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n boast_v it_o have_v fall_v all_o into_o piece_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n look_n upon_o he_o that_o recover_v he_o not_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o how_o come_v peter_n thus_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o self-confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o own_o power_n yea_o some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n leave_v he_o mere_o to_o himself_o not_o for_o any_o precede_a sin_n in_o peter_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a dispensation_n that_o hereby_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o holy_a fear_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o age_n but_o that_o peter_n sin_n of_o gross_a confidence_n do_v deserve_v this_o gradual_a dereliction_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a only_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o tempt_v so_o also_o forsake_v sometime_o for_o sin_n antecedent_n sometime_o from_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n that_o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la descrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la god_n forsake_v none_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n but_o of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n or_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a dispensation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a
viz._n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 2._o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v synonymous_a expression_n you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o fruitful_a field_n we_o be_v plough_v up_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v upon_o all_o the_o case_n about_o oath_n which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n only_o limit_v myself_o to_o my_o text_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o assertory_n oath_n not_o a_o promissory_a and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a oath_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v improve_v it_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v who_o have_v run_v into_o extreme_n about_o a_o oath_n first_o such_o who_o out_o of_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o because_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o firm_a as_o a_o oath_n have_v therefore_o whole_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o necessity_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v many_o profane_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o use_v these_o sacred_a oath_n in_o all_o ordinary_a discourse_n vain_o irreverent_o yea_o sometime_o arise_v to_o such_o high_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o not_o only_o to_o swear_v rash_o and_o vain_o but_o also_o false_o so_o as_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o become_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o heathen_n have_v severe_o punish_v it_o and_o god_n do_v seldom_o let_v such_o perjure_a person_n go_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a punishment_n for_o that_o terrible_a threaten_n will_v not_o prove_v false_a or_o a_o lie_n zech._n 5._o 3_o 4._o where_o a_o fly_a roll_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o particular_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o assertory_n one_o especial_o for_o that_o be_v my_o subject_n what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v define_v it_o to_o be_v first_o a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o juramentum_fw-la or_o jusjurandum_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o though_o some_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o a_o oath_n do_v jus_o or_o lâ—gem_n dare_v it_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o law_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n after_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o or_o else_o because_o it_o do_v jus_n dare_v deo_fw-la or_o because_o jure_fw-la introductum_fw-la all_o heathen_n conclude_v on_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o oath_n against_o controversy_n as_o most_o expedient_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o establishment_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v because_o a_o oath_n bring_v a_o bond_n or_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o a_o vow_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n agree_v with_o a_o oath_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v or_o swear_v a_o oath_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o bind_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ordinary_o shebugna_fw-la which_o they_o derive_v from_o shebang_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o be_v among_o many_o witness_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n to_o swear_v be_v use_v in_o niphal_n a_o passive_a voice_n signify_v thereby_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v unless_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_o compel_v unto_o it_o now_o this_o definition_n give_v of_o a_o oath_n have_v in_o it_o four_o part_n the_o generical_a nature_n the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o generical_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n 2._o the_o form_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n 3._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversal_a last_o the_o end_n or_o the_o effect_n as_o some_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o after_o oath_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o argue_v hence_o aquinas_n say_v well_o that_o what_o first_o principle_n be_v in_o speculatives_n the_o same_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o practical_n now_o as_o first_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a and_o none_o may_v deny_v they_o or_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o artificial_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n indemonstrable_o and_o thus_o aristotle_n define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indemonstrable_a argument_n or_o word_n without_o proof_n with_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhetorica_fw-la ad_fw-la alex._n cap._n de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la let_v we_o consider_v this_o definition_n upon_o which_o some_o case_n and_o question_n of_o conscience_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v build_v and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n hence_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o god_n worship_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n he_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o also_o a_o holy_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v and_o be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n deuter._n 6._o 10._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n so_o deuter._n 10._o 20._o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o synecdochical_o contain_v in_o this_o action_n only_o isaiah_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n in_o gospel-time_n that_o he_o who_o swear_v shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o all_o gospel-worship_n be_v intend_v isa_n 65._o 16._o oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o consider_v by_o common_a swearer_n who_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o daily_a oath_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o oathis_n do_v you_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n yea_o a_o man_n you_o can_v not_o more_o abuse_v and_o despise_v his_o holy_a name_n than_o thou_o do_v be_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n every_o oath_n shall_v be_v with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o trample_a his_o honour_n profane_o under_o thy_o foot_n judge_v you_o how_o profane_a you_o yourselves_o will_v think_v man_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o customary_a in_o other_o holy_a worship_n shall_v a_o man_n take_v the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o idle_o and_o as_o vain_o as_o he_o do_v ordinary_a song_n will_v you_o not_o call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o profane_a man_n prayer_n also_o that_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o reverend_a than_o in_o his_o merry_a tale_n or_o idle_a discourse_n will_v you_o not_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v a_o man_n receive_v that_o with_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o he_o do_v his_o ordinary_a food_n shall_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o ale_n at_o the_o alehouse_n will_v you_o not_o gnash_v your_o tooth_n at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o atheistical_a person_n and_o be_v it_o any_o less_o profaneness_n when_o you_o make_v oath_n and_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n all_o one_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o learned_a show_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o swear_v and_o curse_v tongue_n every_o trifle_n every_o passion_n set_v thy_o tongue_n thus_o on_o fire_n from_o hell_n second_o again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n for_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v either_o pronounce_v speculative_o and_o enuntiative_o or_o practicè_fw-la and_o invocatiuè_fw-la practical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o read_v this_o text_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o
further_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o must_v depart_v be_v terrible_a beyond_o all_o expression_n into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n fire_v is_n not_o that_o most_o dreadfulll_v do_v not_o your_o heart_n ache_v and_o tremble_v do_v not_o your_o ear_n tingle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o this_o punishment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o over_o the_o pain_n may_v be_v present_o go_v it_o may_v quick_o consume_v to_o ash_n no_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n after_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o hot_a to_o burn_v as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n if_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n flame_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v over_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o may_v not_o this_o have_v prevail_v with_o every_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a sin_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n oh_o the_o change_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v upon_o thyself_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o say_v be_v my_o hour_n pleasure_n my_o moment_n profit_n equal_a to_o these_o eternal_a torment_n now_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v damn_v be_v thy_o lust_n equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n last_o that_o be_v no_o little_a aggravation_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n you_o see_v what_o companion_n you_o must_v have_v as_o much_o as_o you_o now_o defy_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o he_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o worse_o place_n than_o thou_o have_v now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o mighty_a alteration_n be_v here_o make_v the_o man_n that_o like_o dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n will_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o can_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v and_o assure_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v now_o i_o be_o merry_a proud_a confident_a now_o i_o follow_v my_o lust_n my_o pleasure_n but_o will_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o make_v a_o change_n will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a difference_n between_o my_o present_a estate_n and_o that_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n godly_a to_o see_v a_o lazarus_n wipe_v his_o sore_n take_v up_o into_o ambraham_n bosom_n what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v here_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o exercise_n from_o many_o consideration_n the_o world_n deride_v and_o oppose_v he_o affliction_n from_o god_n crush_v he_o and_o press_v he_o down_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o labour_v he_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o from_o within_o there_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v molest_v motion_n to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v what_o man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v his_o happiness_n this_o man_n that_o be_v scorn_v be_v now_o bless_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a damn_v one_o of_o the_o world_n now_o they_o cry_v oh_o that_o our_o case_n be_v like_o he_o oh_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o his_o shall_v be_v now_o the_o devil_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o deep_a where_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a of_o his_o torment_n now_o the_o spiritual_a war_n within_o be_v put_v to_o a_o period_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o his_o power_n have_v the_o same_o bound_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v will_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o will_n we_o read_v of_o bless_a change_n in_o this_o world_n of_o joseph_n from_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o egypt_n next_o to_o pharaoh_n himself_o of_o mordechai_n who_o be_v design_v to_o death_n and_o immediate_o make_v the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v of_o david_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n and_o afterward_o drive_v as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v make_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o come_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o this_o great_a change_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n matth._n 24._o the_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v that_o time_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o some_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o as_o be_v the_o marriage_n time_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22._o 17._o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o lively_a meditation_n about_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n sink_v under_o any_o temptation_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n thou_o be_v exercise_v with_o that_o this_o day_n will_v not_o deliver_v thou_o from_o be_v it_o not_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n never_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n any_o more_o either_o to_o sin_n or_o misery_n especial_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v to_o fetch_v all_o her_o comfort_n from_o thence_o god_n will_v turn_v her_o sackcloth_n into_o robe_n of_o honour_n her_o dungeon_n into_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o church_n sit_v expect_v his_o victorious_a come_n more_o affectionate_o than_o sisera_n mother_n judg._n 5._o 28._o do_v his_o return_n say_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n luther_n speak_v of_o this_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a of_o christ_n come_n endeavour_v to_o affect_v his_o hearer_n from_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v triumph_n over_o the_o reform_a boast_v that_o caesar_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n that_o he_o will_v present_o and_o speedy_o vanquish_v all_o the_o lutheran_n now_o say_v he_o as_o you_o see_v they_o rejoice_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n under_o all_o her_o pressure_n with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n four_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a change_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n holiness_n over_o what_o they_o have_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v for_o a_o hour_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o he_o will_v have_v at_o that_o day_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v then_o look_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v bid_v we_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o certain_o if_o part_n of_o that_o terror_n do_v work_v so_o much_o upon_o judas_n that_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o silver_n crieth_z out_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o all_o the_o gall_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n he_o than_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n gnash_v the_o tooth_n at_o they_o remember_v they_o with_o horror_n which_o be_v once_o so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n go_v on_o then_o presumptuous_o thou_o profane_a wretch_n believe_v no_o scripture_n deride_v at_o all_o good_a counsel_n say_v give_v i_o my_o sin_n though_o i_o be_v damn_v yet_o remember_v this_o persuasion_n will_v not_o hold_v always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o loath_a and_o abhor_v these_o lust_n as_o ever_o once_o thou_o do_v love_v they_o oh_o that_o man_n can_v now_o behold_v their_o sin_n with_o that_o horror_n and_o indignation_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o shall_v stand_v tremble_v at_o god_n tribunal_n again_o man_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n 1._o about_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o about_o godly_a man_n and_o 3._o about_o christ_n for_o false_a principle_n and_o misjudging_a about_o these_o be_v that_o which_o make_v so_o many_o damn_v themselves_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o about_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o conscionable_a he_o may_v swallow_v down_o many_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o he_o let_v go_v thus_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o godliness_n oh_o but_o
when_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o heaven_n what_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o at_o that_o day_n godliness_n will_v give_v thou_o full_a possession_n of_o how_o quick_o will_v thy_o thought_n alter_v then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o man_n riches_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n profit_n to_o be_v godly_a though_o he_o do_v there_o by_o lose_v all_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o repute_n none_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v much_o regard_v it_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n think_v godliness_n below_o their_o greatness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o stain_n to_o their_o reputation_n to_o walk_v precise_o and_o singular_o to_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o day_n will_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o godliness_n be_v only_o inquire_v after_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v how_o have_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n then_o thou_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n for_o godliness_n that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n thou_o now_o laugh_v at_o it_o will_v at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o peasant_n between_o the_o noble_a and_o base_a between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o either_o wicked_a or_o godly_a sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n if_o alexander_n plead_v he_o conquer_v the_o world_n if_o craesui_n plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o emperor_n another_o he_o be_v a_o nobleman_n a_o gentleman_n these_o be_v absurd_a plea_n at_o that_o day_n be_v thou_o a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n this_o only_o will_v carry_v it_o oh_o then_o remember_v you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o godliness_n than_o now_o you_o have_v it_o will_v be_v more_o in_o request_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n than_o now_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a though_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o last_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a it_o require_v too_o much_o of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o may_v have_v oh_o but_o at_o that_o day_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v present_o vanish_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o one_o minute_n of_o this_o glory_n can_v i_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n every_o day_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o present_a happiness_n serm_n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o this_o great_a day_n you_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thy_o affection_n and_o apprehension_n be_v for_o the_o present_a thought_n but_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n this_o change_n will_v be_v see_v 1._o about_o godliness_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v 2._o about_o good_a man_n 3._o about_o christ_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a change_n as_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v godly_a and_o dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o first_o such_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n fool_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v judge_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o by_o all_o that_o live_v near_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n you_o will_v then_o admire_v their_o happiness_n call_v yourselves_o the_o fool_n and_o delude_a one_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fare_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o noble_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 38._o that_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n yea_o david_n though_o a_o king_n psal_n 69._o 12._o complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o thought_n man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o michal_n do_v david_n they_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o day_n will_v cause_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o be_v despise_v by_o thou_o honour_v by_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o do_v reproach_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o we_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n judge_v their_o way_n folly_n and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n but_o with_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v god_n honour_v they_o second_o another_o false_a persuasion_n they_o have_v about_o godly_a man_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n to_o clear_v himself_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o deny_v it_o john_n 6._o 38._o john_n 8._o 50._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o can_v put_v this_o forth_o upon_o godliness_n as_o godliness_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o godly_a in_o such_o colour_n and_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n their_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n will_v appear_v then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n sincere_a that_o what_o reproof_n what_o holy_a endeavour_n they_o use_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o man_n out_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o ill_a principle_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o apt_a to_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o desire_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a let_v not_o then_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o call_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n of_o call_v such_o pharisaical_a and_o conceit_a who_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v own_v at_o that_o day_n for_o his_o jewel_n for_o his_o faithful_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o judas_n who_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o let_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o judas_n let_v not_o all_o be_v judge_v hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v so_o remember_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o hide_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v man_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a place_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o such_o who_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o alone_o to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o the_o thought_n